have_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o express_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o arian_n howbeit_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o they_o general_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o semi-arians_a for_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o present_a trinitarian_n can_v just_o plead_v antiquity_n the_o celebrate_a write_n of_o lactantius_n be_v a_o further_a testimony_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinitarianism_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o assert_n that_o god_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o ourious_a work_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o incorruptible_a and_o irreproveable_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v call_v he_o his_o son_n although_o god_n produce_v also_o for_o his_o service_n infinite_a other_o who_o we_o call_v angel_n yet_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o to_o his_o first-born_a instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o and_o because_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o teach_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v neither_o do_v ever_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a priest_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sovereign_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ib._n c._n 13._o now_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v who_o notwithstanding_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n and_o under_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o his_o father_n although_o the_o father_n grant_v he_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n yet_o in_o the_o term_n of_o civilian_n here_o be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o one_o master_n so_o this_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n who_o inhabit_v the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o like_a affection_n and_o perfect_o agree_v be_v as_o one_o government_n or_o one_o only_a god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o two_o as_o the_o one._n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithful_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n command_v he_o this_o evident_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o spirit_n namely_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o this_o they_o real_o be_v two_o distinct_a being_n and_o two_o very_a unequal_a spirit_n for_o the_o son_n have_v free_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v ever_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v produce_v then_o when_o god_n be_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o create_a of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a arianism_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o be_v at_o most_o semi-arianism_a which_o indeed_o very_o little_o differ_v from_o arianism_n for_o both_o system_n hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n and_o assert_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n though_o the_o semi-arians_a esteem_n that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n whereas_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exact_o of_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v conceive_v that_o the_o son_n though_o immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o be_v create_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o be_v set_v by_o the_o father_n over_o all_o create_a being_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dalaeus_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o lactantius_n express_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o deity_n sandius_n bring_v many_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o lactantius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o forementioned_a author_n be_v even_o of_o arius_n his_o sentiment_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o general_o the_o remain_v ante-nicene_a writer_n all_o these_o author_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v be_v undoubted_o most_o learned_a and_o deserve_o esteem_v in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v now_o general_o esteem_v still_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o ante-nicene_a who_o write_n have_v be_v preserve_v we_o may_v also_o rank_a among_o they_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n since_o he_o flourish_v sometime_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o appear_v to_o follow_v whole_o the_o sentiment_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o not_o awe_v by_o the_o nicene_n tyranny_n so_o that_o the_o then_o current_a ante-nicene_a doctrine_n may_v be_v know_v in_o these_o write_n concern_v these_o matter_n therefore_o we_o may_v remark_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o yea_o further_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n also_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o he_o only_o may_v be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o advocate_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o son_n for_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o production_n from_o the_o father_n like_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n de_n ecclesiast_fw-la theol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o if_o john_n have_v conceive_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n which_o not_o do_v he_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o very_a god_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o god_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a ante-nicene_a platonist_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eusebius_n like_o the_o other_o before_o he_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o son_n than_o at_o most_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o semi-arianism_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o ancient_a aâ—teâ—nicene_n platonist_n mean_v by_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o not_o come_v up_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o nazarene_n unitarian_n eusebius_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o history_n quote_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o a_o author_n a_o platonize_a christian_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o account_n against_o the_o most_o rigid_a unitarian_n the_o passage_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o unitarian_n pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o unitarian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o zepherin_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v and_o discountenance_v this_o will_v be_v credible_a if_o first_o the_o vnitarian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o divers_a before_o victor_n and_o zepherin_n have_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n irenaeus_n melito_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o
fine_a pretend_a that_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v name_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o person_n but_o a_o property_n or_o a_o act_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o just_a now_o have_v further_o specify_v so_o that_o for_o desire_v the_o father_n he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n and_o do_v actual_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o what_o he_o please_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v represent_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o disposer_n shall_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o thing_n dispose_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a import_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n be_v not_o uncredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o follow_v particular_a be_v consider_v the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o groundless_a and_o incontestable_o therefore_o altogether_o incredible_a for_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christianity_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o weighty_a point_n the_o present_a trinitarian_n at_o least_o seem_o impossible_a and_o contradictory_n system_n have_v all_o this_o while_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o scholastics_n have_v pass_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o summ._n when_o some_o text_n seem_v susceptible_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o more_o literal_a but_o express_o irrational_a or_o contradictory_n &_o impossible_a &_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o other_o passage_n and_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o more_o strain_v or_o figurative_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-stile_n and_o reconcileable_a with_o reason_n which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n common_o prefer_v in_o their_o interpretation_n they_o unanimous_o hold_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o express_a text_n and_o be_v then_o to_o hold_v by_o that_o which_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n though_o somewhat_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v evident_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o follow_v other_o measure_n we_o ought_v then_o most_o incontestable_o constant_o to_o prefer_v that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n before_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o and_o this_o consideration_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a and_o warrantable_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o vnitarian_n sense_n all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v for_o their_o sentiment_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n we_o shall_v consider_v those_o text_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o instance_a in_o as_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o anti-vnitarian_a cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n or_o even_o to_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fratres_n poloni_n the_o text_n instance_a in_o for_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a be_v those_o which_o either_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n or_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n a_o observation_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o give_v a_o light_n into_o that_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o page_n 71st_o and_o 72d_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n that_o which_o entitle_v creature_n to_o the_o natural_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thus_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v adam_n who_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o thus_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o immediate_o form_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v luk._n 1.35_o where_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unitarian_n to_o this_o observation_n will_v in_o particular_a add_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o so_o great_a a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o design_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o god_n only-begotten_a son_n as_o we_o do_v observe_v from_o luk._n 1.35_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o rational_a and_o after_o all_o a_o unexceptionable_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n sherlock_n add_v thereupon_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinitarian_n sentiment_n of_o christ_n sonship_n be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o platonic_a or_o scholastic_a sentiment_n be_v true_a this_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o according_a to_o that_o system_n for_o he_o say_v that_o system_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v call_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o creature_n for_o sovereign_n and_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.32_o john_n 1.49_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o dr._n patrick_n witness_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o king_n who_o be_v constitute_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o create_v lord_n and_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o well_o translate_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n whenever_o be_v please_v and_o whenever_o he_o will_n some_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o even_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o serious_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n yet_o these_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.54_o and_o to_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o somewhat_o intelligible_a to_o they_o john_n 4.21_o conclude_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o father_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o
to_o our_o decision_n and_o profess_v the_o eternal_a generation_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v for_o other_o in_o a_o most_o abstruse_a and_o obscure_a subject_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o as_o term_n of_o union_n to_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o utter_a lie_n and_o gross_o equivocate_v in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n whereby_o many_o soul_n may_v be_v cause_v to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v see_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o modalist_n system_fw-la the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v too_o express_v or_o particular_a and_o magisterial_a for_o so_o suble_v speculation_n leave_v in_o so_o great_a a_o generality_n as_o we_o see_v these_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o right_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o such_o magisterial_a &_o imperious_a term_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v see_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o unitarian_n and_o not_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n it_o be_v incontestable_a upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o the_o vnitarian_n controversy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o scripture-term_n be_v sufficient_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n iv_o that_o this_o generality_n in_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n be_v a_o safe_a method_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v incontestable_o sufficient_a all_o be_v certain_o worship_v when_o god_n in_o general_n be_v direct_o and_o ultimate_o pray_v to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o the_o mediatory_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v pay_v he_o when_o our_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o redeemer_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o be_v address_v to_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v say_v in_o most_o intricate_a matter_n that_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v most_o safe_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a and_o incontestable_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o supreme_a worship_n for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v worship_v when_o god_n in_o general_n be_v worship_v wherefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n content_v themselves_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n in_o general_a to_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o that_o formal_a address_n to_o different_a most_o supreme_a person_n in_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o different_a object_n of_o supreme_a worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o public_a term_n of_o union_n a_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o safe_a and_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a and_o all_o this_o do_v even_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o one_a and_o second_o inference_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n absolute_o require_v no_o more_o for_o term_n of_o union_n what_o god_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o that_o end_n incontestable_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a so_o that_o if_o man_n instead_o of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v magisterial_a judge_n will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o latitude_n and_o generality_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n all_o have_v be_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o then_o own_o that_o the_o scripture-expression_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o in_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n at_o least_o will_v suffice_v to_o all_o the_o indispensible_o necessary_a end_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n most_o intimate_o dwell_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o system_n furnish_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o other_o system_fw-la do_v for_o if_o one_o divine_a person_n with_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n have_v we_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel-injunction_n than_o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o divine_a person_n or_o call_v god_n three_o person_n it_o be_v as_o effectual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n most_o eminent_o act_n for_o god_n and_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v obey_v and_o love_v thereby_o god_n be_v actual_o love_v and_o obey_v christ_n be_v thus_o look_v upon_o both_z as_o most_o excellent_o and_o most_o extraordinary_o represent_v god_n and_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n many_o trinitarian_n do_v express_o assert_v that_o the_o second_o person_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o the_o father_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inspiration_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v style_v influence_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o we_o may_v certain_o very_o fit_o conclude_v this_o subject_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a dr._n sherlock_n at_o the_o seven_o page_z of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n where_o concern_v the_o human_a and_o unscriptural_a expression_n three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v this_o judicious_a remark_n the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a unscriptural_a term_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o christian-communion_n but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o unite_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n have_v judge_v sufficient_a since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o which_o they_o appear_v susceptible_a incontestable_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o indeed_o consequent_o safe_a nor_o just_a in_o such_o most_o intricate_a matter_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o term_n and_o act_n of_o church-communion_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n order_n math._n 13.30_o the_o scripture-latitude_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o term_n of_o union_n we_o need_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o express_a or_o determine_v and_o impose_v than_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o penitent_a man_n be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o in_o every_o nation_n who_o do_v righteousness_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o amyraldus_n judicious_o observe_v if_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o ransom_v a_o captive_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o redeem_a one_o be_v not_o the_o less_o ransom_v and_o make_v free_a though_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o or_o exact_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v redeem_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o
imply_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o inspiration_n a_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v not_o scriptural_a term_n and_o the_o unitarian_n general_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o intricate_a matter_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o make_v something_o distinct_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o express_a injunction_n according_a to_o scripture_n they_o worship_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o particular_a they_o ultimate_o worship_v the_o father_n for_o his_o give_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o give_v public_o their_o opinion_n of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a aforemention_v reason_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o deserve_v all_o the_o illustration_n that_o according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o christian_a charity_n they_o can_v give_v to_o it_o though_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o peace-sake_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o unitarian_n may_v condescend_v to_o most_o of_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n expression_n yet_o they_o can_v general_o approve_v they_o iii_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n remain_v in_o force_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o profess_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o seem_a and_o most_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n though_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o some_o unitarian_n shall_v opine_n that_o the_o unitarian_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v in_o god_n what_o may_v true_o be_v call_v three_o person_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_v in_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n which_o yet_o indeed_o seem_v absolute_o both_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o express_o imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o many_o text_n yet_o not_o only_o that_o doctrine_n seem_v absolute_o unintelligible_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o but_o draw_v from_o most_o intricate_a and_o uncertain_a deduction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o vnitarian_n argument_n against_o the_o call_n any_o thing_n in_o god_n three_o person_n be_v incontestable_o such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sincere_o inquisitive_a and_o real_o think_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a upon_o such_o most_o abstruse_a difficulty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o and_o condemn_v or_o reject_v sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v indispensible_o to_o require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v explicit_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a nor_o consequent_o to_o have_v allow_v any_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o point_n magisterial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o term_n and_o act_n of_o church_n union_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expression_n and_o generality_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o human_a imposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n and_o of_o public_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o church-service_n use_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o express_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o scripture-term_n as_o be_v show_v be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o though_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o not_o only_o it_o can_v be_v think_v as_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o under_o the_o benign_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v that_o indispensible_o necessary_a which_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o about_o which_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n may_v mistake_v but_o beside_o as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v not_o all_o adore_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o trinitarian_n own_o that_o the_o unscriptural_a term_v person_n be_v use_v so_o improper_o of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v most_o unaccountable_a &_o perfect_o incomprehensible_a now_o that_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o that_o term_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v mean_v somewhat_n more_o than_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o unitarian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o determine_v in_o such_o obscure_a matter_n will_v not_o contradict_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v absolute_o unknown_a &_o unintelligible_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v name_n to_o it_o &_o can_v be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o disquisition_n howbeit_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o appear_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o text_n but_o shall_v rather_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o express_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incontestable_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o mediatory_a king_n under_o god_n though_o unite_v to_o god_n as_o intimate_o as_o possible_a as_o be_v say_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v and_o may_v most_o universal_o and_o illustrious_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o make_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o the_o universal_a king_n under_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o abdicate_v the_o government_n or_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o still_o remain_v ever_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o direct_v christ_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o intercession_n and_o to_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n act_n 4_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o phil._n 4_o 6_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n phil._n 4_o 7_o that_o in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n john_n 14_o 13_o &_o john_n 16_o 23_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v second_v by_o his_o intercession_n &_o so_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o in_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 3._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture-term_n of_o church_n union_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o most_o intricate_a and_o abstruse_a matter_n as_o the_o platonic_a or_o scholastic_a speculation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v evermore_o solid_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o be_v observe_v a_o contrary_a method_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n which_o import_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_v magisterial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o particular_a christian_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n may_v scruple_n other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o be_v incontestable_o good_a sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a warrantable_a one_o for_o term_n of_o church-communion_n in_o such_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a matter_n and_o as_o be_v show_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v unscriptural_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a wherefore_o sure_o christian_n charity_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o hazard_v unnecessary_o in_o such_o difficult_a matter_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o
article_n with_o this_o reflection_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v material_o corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v considerable_o change_v and_o alter_v chap._n vii_o a_o farther_n continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 6._o howbeit_o it_o still_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v unitarian_n and_o even_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remain_a author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o call_v orthodox_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o vnitarian_n than_o to_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n sentiment_n when_o the_o rigid_a platonist_n be_v become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o master_n and_o the_o strong_a sometime_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o after_o it_o they_o express_v a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o their_o new_a notion_n concern_v the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o show_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o unitarian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n and_o party_n that_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o therefore_o and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o harm_n they_o do_v they_o call_v they_o by_o several_a nickname_n as_o nazarene_o ebionites_n minean_n alogi_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o jew_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o nazarene_o and_o minean_n which_o last_o signify_v heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o derision_n call_v the_o nazarene_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 24.5_o and_o 14._o the_o jewish_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n be_v also_o as_o some_o think_v call_v afterward_o by_o the_o platonist_n ebionite_n which_o signify_v the_o poor_a either_o as_o some_o pretend_v from_o a_o man_n name_v ebion_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o great_a denfender_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o preserve_v the_o long_a the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o can_v the_o most_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o relish_v the_o notion_n of_o platonism_n or_o as_o eusebius_n assert_n because_o the_o platonist_n accuse_v they_o to_o have_v but_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a among_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n be_v by_o some_o called_z alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o eternal_a word_n like_o plato_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_a christian_n receive_v not_o at_o first_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n admit_v not_o present_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o st._n john_n revelation_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o general_o for_o 400_o year_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_a convert_v who_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o plato_n polytheism_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o plato_n and_o st._n john_n expression_n be_v the_o same_o and_o exact_o agree_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o cerinthian_o to_o uphold_v their_o divin_n hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o at_o first_o give_v not_o themselves_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n john_n term_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o platonist_n in_o process_n of_o time_n hate_v and_o defame_v the_o unitarian_n not_o mere_o for_o what_o may_v have_v be_v amiss_o among_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o general_a for_o their_o be_v vnitarian_n christian_n and_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o what_o reproachful_a name_n they_o can_v some_o of_o which_o always_o remain_v to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n who_o original_o come_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o general_o vitiate_v by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n and_o who_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o platonist_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o the_o obdurate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v give_v they_o nam_o nazarene_o and_o minean_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o nazarene_o minean_n ebionite_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v take_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o alogi_fw-la be_v unitarian_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o continue_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o several_a century_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n destroy_v and_o extirpate_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o platonist_n crigen_n say_v that_o all_o jew_n who_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v ebionites_n contr._n cels._n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o theodoret_n atte_v that_o the_o nazarene_o honour_n the_o lord_n christ_n only_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n haeret._n fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o nazarene_o and_o ebionites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 30._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossble_a but_o that_o epiphanius_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o platonist_n confound_v with_o the_o ebionite_n the_o other_o jewish_a christian_n who_o general_o do_v not_o platonize_v but_o follow_v the_o true_a vnitarian_n system_n whether_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o arius_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o know_v under_o the_o name_n of_o socinianism_n st._n jerom_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o jewish_a minean_n vulgar_o call_v nazarene_o be_v to_o that_o day_n over_o all_o orient_a ep._n ad_fw-la august_n there_o indeed_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o from_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3d._a book_n and_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eus-bius_a his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_a unitarian_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n and_o be_v defame_v only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o platonist_n yet_o all_o this_o evidence_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o profess_a enemy_n there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o author_n that_o express_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o alogi_fw-la their_o very_a nickname_n bespeak_v they_o to_o be_v unitarian_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o alogi_fw-la before_o he_o they_o be_v simple_o call_v christian_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a unitarian_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v but_o we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o evidence_n a_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o symbol_n just_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o manifest_o be_v altogether_o vnitarian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o description_n not_o of_o a_o eternal_a god_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n or_o human_a person_n high_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a breath_n or_o holy_a inspiration_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n pretend_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o generality_n which_o the_o unitarian_n high_o approve_v of_o but_o which_o hitherto_o the_o trinitarian_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o stick_v to_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o will_v ready_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o particular_a who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 360_o that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o the_o
college_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o concurence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o 120_o disciple_n mention_v in_o act_n 1.15_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o rom._n 6.17_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o judas_n 3._o in_o truth_n the_o divine_a providence_n may_v well_o think_v itself_o not_o concern_v to_o preserve_v any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a system_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v moreover_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n or_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v that_o clemens_n who_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o call_v his_o fellow-laborer_n but_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o this_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o avow_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o trinitarian_n dare_v not_o disow_v it_o howbeit_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n critic_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n petavius_n and_o huetius_n of_o late_a and_o photius_n of_o old_a see_v sandi_n hist_o secul_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n appear_v therein_o a_o undoubted_a unitarian_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n just_a as_o the_o unitarian_n do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v for_o instance_n even_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 58th_o chapter_n god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o grant_v to_o you_o peace_n long_o suffer_v patience_n through_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o protector_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o now_o let_v the_o trinitarian_n serious_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v thus_o express_v themselves_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v sandius_n hist_n eccl._n for_o more_o express_a evidence_n of_o st._n clemens_n his_o vnitarianism_n there_o be_v also_o the_o recognition_n which_o though_o perhaps_o by_o mistake_n attribute_v to_o st._n clemens_n yet_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n preserve_v in_o eusebius_n his_o praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o they_o be_v so_o evident_o agreeable_a to_o the_o unitarian_n sentiment_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o trinitarian_n critic_n for_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n see_v the_o aforequoted_a pamphlet_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o other_o remain_v ante-nicene_a write_n though_o they_o appear_v to_o begin_v to_o platonize_v and_o proceed_v to_o do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o by_o step_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n those_o that_o assert_v the_o rigid_a unitarian_n doctrine_n or_o even_o that_o sentiment_n that_o arius_n afterward_o be_v condemn_v for_o thus_o be_v in_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n suppress_v yet_o general_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o call_v orthodox_n and_o they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o unitarian_n system_v then_o to_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n for_o first_o they_o general_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a sense_n like_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o god_n word_n or_o the_o word_n who_o god_n produce_v before_o all_o thing_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n or_o sovereign_a next_o unto_o he_o and_o who_o they_o suppose_v god_n employ_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o create_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o angel_n and_o as_o his_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o then_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n represent_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o son_n as_o actual_o equal_a to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o inferior_a god_n distinct_a from_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o principal_a god_n who_o have_v no_o god_n above_o he_o and_o they_o represent_v he_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a be_v that_o be_v generate_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o as_o be_v create_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n of_o god_n immediate_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o general_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o time_n to_o commence_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n but_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o and_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o may_v be_v term_v eternal_a in_o that_o he_o exist_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v produce_v in_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o most_o eminent_o act_n for_o and_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o seem_v they_o most_o general_o hold_v that_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o they_o represent_v the_o son_n to_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o thought_n by_o speech_n be_v create_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o offer_v their_o philosophical_a speculation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n especial_o at_o first_o they_o be_v pretty_a spare_v and_o moderate_a therein_o howbeit_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o platonism_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o be_v then_o by_o too_o many_o philosophize_v christian_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reconcileable_a with_o christianity_n and_o near_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o make_v that_o these_o poor_a father_n often_o know_v not_o well_o themselves_z or_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v yet_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o general_o these_o platonist_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v semi-arianism_a as_o be_v say_v they_o general_o own_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o platonic_a metaphysic_n which_o the_o heathenish_a world_n at_o that_o time_n high_o admire_v as_o the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a theology_n and_o which_o these_o doctor_n not_o only_o follow_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o when_o convert_v accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o christianity_n it_o seem_v at_o least_o imply_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a god_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n of_o this_o most_o high_a trinity_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o but_o of_o a_o inserior_fw-la divinity_n neither_o howbeit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o particular_o surpass_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n these_o two_o person_n nevertheless_o which_o though_o inserior_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o god_n or_o angel_n remain_v most_o intimate_o unite_v not_o only_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o transcendent_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o these_o three_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o be_v of_o a_o like_a substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o as_o one_o be_v platonism_n i_o say_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o import_v somewhat_o like_o this_o these_o platonize_a father_n therefore_o by_o degree_n philosophize_v among_o christian_n much_o after_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o their_o expression_n indeed_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o
purpose_n the_o church_n say_v he_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o god_n above_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ib._n c._n 19_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o i_o wherefore_o in_o knowledge_n also_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v any_o one_o of_o his_o own_o persor_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o all_o even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o lordship_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o neither_o name_v any_o other_o god_n nor_o confess_v any_o other_o to_o be_v lord_n ib._n c._n 9_o i_o invocate_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n above_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n who_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o do_v in_o domination_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rule_v also_o over_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ib._n c._n 6._o by_o these_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n under_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o understand_v thereby_o what_o the_o unitarian_n do_v these_o matter_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o great_a generality_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n explain_v they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a that_o liberty_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o so_o those_o explication_n and_o interpretation_n be_v but_o offer_v as_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o be_v not_o magisterial_o impose_v by_o any_o man_n on_o other_o men._n for_o to_o follow_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o scripture_n christian_n must_v unite_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o these_o measure_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v platonism_n have_v do_v but_o little_a harm_n it_o seem_v that_o platonism_n make_v the_o platonize_a father_n differ_v from_o the_o strict_a unitarian_n and_o arian_n i_o mean_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a christian_n that_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n that_o arius_n revive_v or_o improve_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o believe_v after_o they_o that_o the_o word_n like_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o seem_v plato_n as_o after_o he_o his_o christian_a disciple_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n dalaeus_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a book_n that_o tertullian_n though_o the_o most_o thorow-stitcht_a platonist_n of_o his_o time_n have_v much_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n produce_v the_o word_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n a_o portion_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o whole_a in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adu._n hermogen_n c._n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit-he_a mean_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n de_n prescript_n c._n 13._o novatian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v less_o than_o christ_n de_n trin._n c._n 24._o moreover_o that_o once_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o father_n c._n 11._o whereby_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rigid_a platonist_n and_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n who_o hold_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o coequal_a with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n now_o those_o that_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n nor_o unlimited_a perfection_n nor_o unborrowed_a power_n or_o power_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o from_o another_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o unitarian_n see_v they_o make_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n like_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n creature_n dalaeus_n in_o the_o place_n we_o last_o quote_v remark_n that_o those_o expression_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o much_o find_v salt_n with_o in_o arius_n be_v use_v by_o these_o antenicene_a be_v mention_n dionysius_n arexandrinus_n who_o express_o call_v the_o son_n the_o father_n workmanship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n creature_n they_o express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n and_o they_o even_o use_v the_o very_a term_n that_o the_o father_n create_v he_o nay_o dalaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n forget_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 80_o platonic_a bishop_n who_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n so_o violent_o condemn_v the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o the_o post-nicene_n trinitarian_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o for_o they_o to_o plead_v antiquity_n origen_n like_o the_o forego_n author_n not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n a_o second_o god_n contr._n cel._n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o but_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o old_a of_o the_o creature_n ib._n p._n 257._o and_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n concern_v prayer_n he_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o the_o father_n and_o so_o blame_v those_o that_o will_v also_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n plain_o call_v they_o fool_n for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o supreme_a or_o true_a divinity_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n only_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o have_v believe_v that_o origen_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n afterward_o be_v of_o and_o epiphanius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o in_o many_o place_n origen_n make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o godhead_n or_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o essence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer._n l._n 2._o t._n 1._o p._n 531._o now_o since_o so_o ancient_a so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o doctor_n as_o origen_n be_v of_o this_o sentiment_n that_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o at_o least_o the_o tradition_n about_o that_o point_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o determination_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o in_o reason_n so_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a a_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v magisterial_o determine_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o great_a evidence_n but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n must_v unite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o
great_a generality_n and_o perhaps_o design_o indeterminable_a and_o if_o there_o lie_v invincible_a difficulty_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n not_o to_o say_v demonstration_n against_o the_o platonic_a trinitarian_n system_n howbeit_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n herein_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o beside_o the_o clear_a and_o incontestable_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o trinitarian_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a none_o but_o quack_n can_v talk_v at_o dr._n sherlock_n rate_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o his_o sentiment_n or_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n and_o that_o the_o vnitarian_n controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a ante-nicene_a author_n who_o write_n have_v in_o part_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o ante-nicene_a be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o term_a orthodox_n to_o evince_v which_o position_n of_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o superfluous_a to_o add_v many_o more_o proof_n after_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a writer_n which_o though_o not_o altogether_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forego_n yet_o come_v not_o so_o much_o short_a of_o it_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v whole_o unregarded_a they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o learned_a men._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o doctrine_n in_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o before_o their_o time_n be_v hold_v as_o orthodox_n and_o be_v require_v in_o that_o rigorous_a age_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v not_o have_v public_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o will_v then_o have_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v appear_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aforequoted_n author_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a platonic_a or_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n for_o instance_n then_o arnobius_n declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v to_o inform_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o christian_n do_v indeed_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o lesser_a god_n than_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o principal_a god_n adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n at_o length_n send_v out_o christ_n ib._n p._n 120._o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o express_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v also_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n see_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o almighty_a the_o principal_a and_o only_a god_n he_o make_v they_o therefore_o creature_n though_o create_v god_n whether_o or_o no_o create_v out_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o come_v then_o very_o near_o to_o arianism_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o arian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o almighty_a father_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o as_o able_a not_o only_o to_o produce_v other_o being_n but_o to_o communicate_v to_o who_o he_o will_v immense_a or_o vast_a perfection_n and_o a_o divine_a nature_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a be_v wherefore_o all_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a can_v have_v but_o limit_v perfection_n and_o must_v ever_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o almighty_a now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v but_o one_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o vnitarianism_n beside_o though_o justin_n martyr_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v worship_v particular_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o platonist_n arnobius_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n christian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o principal_a god_n howbeit_o say_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n the_o chief_a god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a god_n the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o worship_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a head_n of_o divinity_n from_o whence_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v derive_v if_o the_o platonic_a trinitarian_n have_v always_o keep_v strict_o to_o this_o generality_n in_o their_o term_n of_o communion_n there_o need_v have_v be_v no_o disagreement_n nor_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n after_o that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o other_o convert_v philosopher_n have_v introduce_v their_o platonism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o primitive_a unitarian_n be_v indeed_o common_o vilisied_a and_o oppose_v but_o yet_o the_o platonist_n keep_v not_o all_o alike_o at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o these_o but_o somewhat_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o that_o difference_n not_o be_v then_o agree_v how_o much_o just_o of_o platonism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o hold_v necessary_a nor_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v a_o matter_n that_o seem_v so_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n especial_o be_v then_o leave_v undetermined_a the_o generality_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a christian_n but_o even_o of_o the_o new_a platonic_a doctor_n own_a he_o to_o be_v but_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o else_o take_v he_o for_o a_o archangel_n and_o a_o create_a spirit_n like_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n any_o rigid_a platonist_n that_o have_v much_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n have_v of_o the_o h._n spirit_n they_o content_v themselves_o covert_o or_o modest_o to_o assert_v or_o intimate_v their_o opinion_n but_o dare_v not_o and_o can_v not_o attempt_v imperious_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sentiment_n we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_a agree_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o god_n though_o some_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v difficulty_n so_o to_o have_v call_v any_o angel_n those_o that_o call_v he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o yet_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o real_a divine_a person_n or_o a_o real_a divine_a be_v but_o a_o act_n or_o a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o the_o divin_n power_n or_o a_o archangel_n or_o both_o or_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o those_o that_o positive_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o censuredeven_a by_o the_o high_a platonist_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o then_o semi-arianism_a do_v most_o prevail_v among_o the_o doctor_n even_o perhaps_o from_o the_o 2d_o century_n but_o yet_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o suppose_v ancient_a doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arianism_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o general_o for_o a_o good_a while_n approve_v before_o for_o most_o probable_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a write_n that_o be_v supress_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n grow_v out_o of_o date_n though_o the_o avow_a work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v the_o scriptural_a sentiment_n for_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o the_o like_a to_o which_o arius_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o we_o see_v that_o several_a of_o those_o ante-nicene_a that_o
the_o contrary_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n like_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o be_v every_o one_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o must_v implicit_o and_o absolate_o be_v follow_v as_o our_o rule_n chap._n ix_o a_o second_o general_n objection_n against_o the_o unitarian_n system_n answer_v the_o next_o objection_n on_o which_o the_o trinitarian_n common_o lie_v great_a stress_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o become_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v god_n to_o these_o that_o have_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o govern_v the_o universe_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v in_o answer_v this_o this_o reflection_n can_v but_o be_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v lamentable_a man_n be_v usual_o so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inform_v themselves_o right_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v or_o be_v so_o unsincere_a as_o not_o fair_o to_o represent_v it_o but_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o absolute_o take_v party_n neither_o with_o the_o socinian_o nor_o with_o the_o arian_n but_o think_v it_o presumptuous_a to_o determine_v express_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v in_o a_o great_a generality_n howbeit_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o present_a objection_n be_v whole_o groundless_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o invalidate_n either_o of_o those_o system_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o either_o wilful_o or_o otherwise_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man._n sure_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o party_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o favourabl_a construction_n possible_a but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v do_v in_o this_o objection_n the_o unitarian_n therefore_o answer_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o sentiment_n christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o work_v with_o the_o bare_a strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v commissionated_a of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o constitute_v in_o authority_n constant_o enlighten_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n assist_v act_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o son_n by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o its_o constant_a concurrence_n enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o act_n for_o god_n and_o most_o eminent_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v most_o intimate_o possible_a one_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o vnitarian_n but_o hold_v all_o this_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o say_a mean_n there_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v particular_o what_o the_o arian_n mean_v in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o especial_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o intimate_v by_o their_o seem_o strange_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n homo_fw-la deus_fw-la factus_fw-la what_o advantage_n then_o over_o the_o unitarian_n have_v the_o trinitarian_n by_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o suppose_a second_o divine_a person_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n suppose_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o unite_v with_o a_o second_o divine_a person_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a since_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o marvellous_a work_n can_v he_o not_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n please_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o trinitarian_n mean_v by_o their_o term_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n with_o christ_n human_a nature_n but_o this_o indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dr._n sherlock_n at_o the_o 210th_o and_o 211th_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n book_n give_v the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n notion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o mere_a human_a nature_n though_o as_o innocent_a and_o perfect_a as_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o human_a nature_n influence_v and_o guide_v all_o its_o motion_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a that_o god_n live_v and_o act_n in_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o hold_v do_v they_o assert_v that_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a motion_n or_o without_o god_n guidance_n and_o act_v in_o he_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ready_o and_o willing_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n constant_o assist_v he_o and_o thus_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n that_o christ_n do_v what_o colour_n of_o reason_n than_o have_v the_o trinitarian_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n which_o the_o unitarian_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o unitarian_n assert_v that_o god_n constant_o influence_n and_o guide_n assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o hold_v which_o express_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o most_o certain_o suffice_v to_o empower_v christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_v here_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n with_o the_o unitarian_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n wonderful_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o save_o to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n upon_o his_o request_n the_o trinitarian_n therefore_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unitarian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n but_o the_o unitarian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v what_o the_o trinitarian_n add_v thereto_o not_o only_o without_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n although_o god_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o constant_o assist_v he_o and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o christ_n be_v mean_v any_o more_o than_o god_n constant_a guide_n and_o assist_v he_o now_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o a_o son_n will_v all_o that_o his_o father_n will_v and_o the_o father_n constant_o guide_v and_o assist_v his_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o
sun_n cause_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n to_o grow_v unto_o perfection_n and_o into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n indeed_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o creator_n nor_o be_v man_n proper_o creator_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n but_o all_o the_o while_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o prepare_v the_o subject_a for_o they_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v the_o matter_n and_o means_n and_o endue_v the_o instrument_n with_o a_o fit_a capacity_n but_o he_o also_o uphold_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o work_n with_o as_o well_o as_o by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unitarian_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n but_o that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o universe_n when_o the_o word_n be_v create_v or_o that_o most_o excellent_a person_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v which_o god_n then_o produce_v and_o which_o with_o the_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fashion_v and_o perfect_v be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a unitarian_n another_o very_a eminent_a creature_n which_o not_o only_o for_o distinction-sake_n but_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o though_o the_o word_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o fashion_v or_o model_v of_o he_o or_o in_o the_o medial_a and_o instrumental_a pour_v vital_a or_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o the_o work_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o it_o that_o not_o the_o word_n himself_o but_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o producer_n or_o maker_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n only_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n though_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n god_n prepare_v the_o chaos_n and_o have_v create_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o breathe_n and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v set_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o god_n design_v to_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o the_o word_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o subject_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o then_o so_o only_o as_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o son_n in_o his_o minority_n in_o his_o father_n house_n whereas_o after_o christ_n passion_n and_o exaltation_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n himself_o or_o as_o to_o a_o son_n come_v to_o age_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n if_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o first_o create_v spirit_n but_o also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o influence_n unite_v to_o and_o assist_v that_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o create_v the_o chaos_n or_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n howbeit_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n contradict_v the_o system_n imply_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o eternal_a emanation_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o unactive_a material_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o create_v be_v the_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a motion_n and_o order_n that_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v a_o material_a vehicle_n that_o the_o material_a vehicle_n be_v prepare_v god_n with_o what_o sometime_o be_v call_v his_o word_n &_o what_o be_v call_v his_o breath_n force_n into_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n scatter_v in_o the_o chaos_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o also_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thereby_o then_o mean_v a_o creature_n be_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n that_o god_n ever_o put_v together_o and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v create_v god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o create_v or_o breath_n upon_o and_o put_v into_o a_o fit_a motion_n and_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o h._n spirit_n then_o so_o far_o as_o that_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o archangel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o which_o be_v represent_v immediate_o surround_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n rev._n 1.4_o most_o probable_o such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o incomparable_o surpass_v all_o the_o other_o archangel_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o primary_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o angel_n under_o he_o &_o consequent_o every_o angel_n may_v sometime_o be_v thereby_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v a_o collective_a word_n imply_v then_o several_a holy_a spirit_n or_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n every_o holy_a angel_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n and_o what_o all_o the_o subordinate_a angel_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o chief_n be_v reck'n_v as_o do_v by_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n divide_v to_o they_o their_o task_n and_o original_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n by_o excellency_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n these_o work_n be_v represent_v as_o perform_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a angel_n be_v then_o repute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a angel_n as_o in_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o devil_n the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o of_o those_o impure_a being_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o the_o unholy_a spirit_n what_o all_o the_o devil_n do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_n who_o command_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o one_o immense_a spirit_n next_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v incomparable_o great_a power_n and_o perfection_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n put_v together_o and_o even_o almost_o to_o equal_v the_o word_n except_o in_o dignity_n one_o sun_n and_o one_o moon_n pour_v their_o influence_n effectual_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o frame_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n or_o two_o excellent_a spirit_n so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o human_a spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o suggest_v good_a motion_n to_o they_o and_o watch_v alone_o over_o they_o if_o not_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o other_o angel_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o as_o spiritual_a star_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n yet_o all_o these_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o the_o dispose_n instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o their_o work_n together_o work_v by_o and_o with_o they_o the_o word_n have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o particular_a and_o ordinary_a attendant_n and_o even_o of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o exercise_n and_o of_o that_o also_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o word_n have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n have_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o a_o vast_a share_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o angel_n according_a to_o this_o system_fw-la and_o to_o every_o angel_n according_a to_o his_o station_n be_v allot_v likewise_o by_o the_o word_n be_v appointment_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o god_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o always_o accompany_v
they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o at_o their_o work_v and_o which_o proper_o do_v the_o wonder_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o supernatural_a work_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o the_o disposer_n of_o it_o which_o god_n entrust_v to_o they_o because_o in_o that_o employment_n they_o reap_v the_o glory_n &_o delight_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o dispose_v therefore_o of_o that_o portion_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n 2_o king_n 2_o 15._o and_o 5.26_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4._o but_o the_o word_n especial_o since_o his_o exaltation_n have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o he_o send_v whensoever_o he_o will_v on_o errand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n whereas_o no_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v and_o that_o but_o at_o sometime_o the_o share_v but_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o most_o the_o assistance_n it_o may_v be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o angel_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v they_o or_o annex_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n something_o like_o this_o viz_o some_o angel_n or_o angel_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a concurrence_n of_o god_n act_v or_o a_o certain_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o altogether_o and_o express_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o literal_o and_o proper_o divine_a person_n be_v evince_v by_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n in_o the_o brief_a history_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o irenicum_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o in_o crell_n book_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o job_n 32.8_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v manifest_o put_v as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o as_o term_n that_o imply_v and_o explain_v one_o the_o other_o the_o original_a word_n rovak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pneuma_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v undoubted_o susceptible_a of_o that_o sense_n not_o only_o signify_v spirit_n but_o proper_o signify_v breath_n or_o breathe_v which_o be_v likewise_o the_o import_n of_o afflatus_fw-la the_o expression_n metaphorical_o also_o use_v in_o latin_a to_o imply_v inspiration_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o spiritual_a breathe_v or_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n figure_v by_o breathe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o john_n 1.32_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.51_o acts._n 8.26.29.39_o revel_v 8.3_o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o spirit_n and_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n john_n 1.51_o hebr._n 1.7_o compare_v with_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o be_v also_o put_v as_o the_o same_o or_o synonymous_a term_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n carry_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o act_v and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n communicate_v to_o or_o perform_v on_o some_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n and_o act_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o holy_a angel_n act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o together_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o a_o certain_a instuence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n a_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o spiritual_a breath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o god_n or_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n or_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o the_o father_n but_o appear_v not_o and_o need_v not_o be_v conclude_v and_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a &_o real_a divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v both_o the_o first-born_a the_o word-bearer_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o divine_a word_n or_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o and_o as_o intimate_o as_o possible_a unite_a with_o the_o first-born_a the_o father_n according_a to_o these_o notion_n may_v then_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n or_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o to_o know_v alone_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n he_o may_v manifest_v to_o other_o what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a &_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o his_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o figure_n to_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v crell's_n touch_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n book_n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 14._o and_o indeed_o who_o beside_o god_n shall_v know_v or_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v after_o mention_v make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v certain_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n or_o certain_a act_n of_o the_o father_n by_o some_o power_n or_o virtue_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n thus_o imply_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_a the_o disciple_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_a we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n also_o which_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v this_o belief_n evident_o herein_o be_v no_o tautology_n nor_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o the_o father_n and_o his_o influence_n or_o god_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n be_v thing_n distinct_a and_o those_o act_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o therefore_o know_v though_o the_o father_n be_v and_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o father_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o particularize_v they_o after_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n as_o after_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v irrational_a to_o add_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n produce_v light_a and_o heat_n otherwise_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o plead_v for_o mention_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n after_o the_o father_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a son_n and_o spirit_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o according_a to_o our_o system_n the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o influence_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n reside_v though_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o person_n or_o not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n indeed_o though_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o angel_n commissionated_a and_o direct_v by_o god_n christian_n in_o who_o the_o impiration_n work_n may_v then_o also_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n work_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o as_o send_v and_o order_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n wed_v a_o princess_n in_o his_o master_n name_n she_o be_v not_o thereby_o marry_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o our_o breath_n do_v from_o we_o or_o most_o probable_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o power_n as_o god's-word_n bearer_n be_v call_v god_n word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o both_o act_n by_o god_n '_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v god_n
majesty_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o digression_n particular_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o arian_n system_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nature_n and_o person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n to_o show_v â—â—â—st_n evident_o that_o though_o the_o word_n &_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o arian_n need_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v three_o creator_n proper_o nor_o three_o god_n according_a to_o the_o groundless_a imputation_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o inserior_fw-la signification_n even_o if_o it_o be_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o represent_v god_n and_o command_v in_o god_n stead_n or_o in_o god_n most_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a creature_n next_o to_o he_o to_o settle_v which_o honour_n upon_o he_o &_o extend_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v this_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o mankind_n have_v perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o first-born_a though_o he_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o be_v remain_v innocent_a shall_v not_o have_v have_v man_n for_o his_o subject_n howbeit_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o create_v word_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o self-existent_a or_o self-moving_a nor_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n or_o any_o perfection_n and_o power_n of_o himself_o now_o every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o he_o who_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o unitarian_n or_o true_a christian_n do_v hold_v but_o one_o who_o literal_o be_v god_n all_o which_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o be_v god_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n not_o only_o most_o eminent_o represent_v god_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o virtue_n constant_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n probable_o he_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o may_v very_o 〈…〉_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o father_n and_o god_n almighty_a then_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o at_o the_o request_n and_o upon_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o word_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o word_n do_v herein_o be_v true_o cense_v or_o repute_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o what_o god_n do_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n for_o instance_n if_o god_n direct_v the_o word_n to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n on_o a_o certain_a errand_n both_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v that_o angel_n if_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o mean_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a schechina_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o yet_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n need_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o which_o title_n the_o word_n be_v original_o give_v he_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o direct_v or_o signify_v and_o carry_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n immediate_o under_o he_o in_o order_n to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o where_o notify_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n according_o so_o god_n say_v by_o he_o let_v this_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v himself_o show_v the_o example_n of_o obedience_n and_o do_v what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v show_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o matter_n for_o instance_n be_v prepare_v and_o god_n work_v first_o thereupon_o the_o word_n then_o with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n do_v all_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o he_o set_v the_o angel_n a_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o dispose_v the_o chaos_n into_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o regularity_n of_o a_o world_n the_o word_n be_v the_o general_n under_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v impossible_a to_o such_o a_o creature_n assist_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o since_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o ordinary_a miracle_n be_v common_o wrought_v so_o that_o proper_o or_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n now_o especial_o be_v to_o command_v and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v after_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o intricate_a subject_n but_o that_o many_o may_v opine_n that_o the_o socinian_n system_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o true_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a several_a passage_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o arian_n hypothesis_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o in_o itself_o incredible_a and_o apparent_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n give_v of_o the_o pretend_a unaccountable_a assertion_n hold_v by_o the_o unitarian_n they_o be_v much_o easy_a than_o the_o former_a to_o be_v account_v for_o and_o have_v indeed_o but_o little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o the_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v shall_v need_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o say_v the_o godhead_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o for_o divers_a reason_n some_o of_o which_o have_v before_o be_v intimate_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o can_v become_v the_o trinitarian_n to_o find_v this_o strange_a see_v they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v personally-united_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o a_o angel_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o may_v present_o have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n for_o the_o ask_n it_o seem_v indeed_o unaccountable_a that_o a_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a shall_v employ_v angel_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o not_o proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n but_o only_o import_v that_o god_n in_o every_o respect_n illuminate_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o most_o eminent_a office_n of_o redeem_v man_n of_o declare_v and_o perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o universe_n and_o at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v god_n and_o act_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n this_o indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o hind'r_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n sometime_o may_v not_o know_v some_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n particular_o when_o for_o that_o while_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divest_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v he_o as_o be_v observe_v who_o at_o first_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n their_o share_n of_o the_o concomitant_a and_o concurrent_a divine_a power_n which_o especial_o since_o his_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o employ_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n as_o to_o what_o be_v in_o
and_z so_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o the_o chief_a archangel_n and_o under_o he_o some_o select_a angel_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a angel_n as_o a_o heal_a virtue_n be_v sometime_o annex_v to_o and_o communicate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5_o 14_o 13_o 21._o john_n 9.6_o act_n 19.12_o now_o then_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o vnitarian_n system_n or_o necessary_o imply_v more_o than_o one_o real_a person_n in_o god_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o person_n it_o be_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o angel_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o person_n mean_v thereby_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n inhabit_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o unitarian_n themselves_o in_o that_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o the_o divine_a h._n ghost_n meaning_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n annex_v to_o &_o communicate_v by_o the_o angel_n &_o by_o the_o supreme_a godhead_n of_o christ_n meaning_n in_o particular_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n dwell_v &_o act_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unitarian_n make_v the_o angel_n or_o some_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n though_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n in_o any_o respect_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o any_o angel_n or_o that_o the_o dignity_n majesty_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o any_o angel_n so_o as_o that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v therein_o worship_v as_o in_o a_o schechina_n or_o appoint_v token_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n no_o angel_n be_v constitute_v to_o represent_v god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o no_o angel_n then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n though_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o unitarian_n acknowledge_v and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o be_v say_v the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o safe_a here_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v incontestable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o divine_a power_n virtue_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n likewise_o be_v another_o influence_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o first-born_a the_o word-bearer_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o make_v christ_n own_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o his_o own_o reason_n &_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o his_o be_v &_o as_o always_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n part_n of_o his_o be_v so_o that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n exalt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n under_o god_n and_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a schechinah_n in_o who_o the_o father_n most_o intimate_o dwell_v by_o a_o ineffable_a though_o not_o visible_o impossible_a virtue_n or_o influence_n &_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o willing_a to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whether_o or_o no_o reside_v in_o or_o accompany_v some_o archangel_n or_o any_o angel_n though_o incontestable_o not_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n nor_o devolve_v any_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o make_v a_o schechinah_n of_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o mitacle-working_a or_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dwell_v in_o christian_n as_o its_o temple_n or_o the_o father_n temple_n who_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n be_v and_o which_o with_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o father_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o fire_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o apothecary_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o the_o composition_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o as_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sun_n operate_v all_o thing_n and_o benefit_n all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o whole_a godhead_n as_o the_o trinitarian_n unanimous_o own_o it_o can_v then_o bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o unitarian_n acknowledge_v &_o worship_v the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o unitarian_n assert_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwelling_n in_o and_o most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o he_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o altogether_o â—â—â—ship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o on_o the_o vnitarian_n part_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a or_o that_o the_o unitarian_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n &_o inspiration_n may_v be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o concern_v what_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n mean_v by_o or_o assert_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o unitarian_n own_o that_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n though_o proper_o the_o title_n christ_n denote_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o grotius_n show_v on_o col._n 1.16_o and_o math._n 1.16_o the_o difference_n then_o here_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o mean_v of_o both_o party_n at_o the_o bottom_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o trinitarian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a god_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o man_n be_v literal_o the_o almighty_a but_o that_o the_o divine_a be_v most_o strict_o unite_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o this_o the_o unitarian_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o primitive_a unitarian_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v then_o ii_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o unitarian_n may_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n church_n by_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n which_o term_n person_n the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o own_o to_o be_v here_o not_o only_o unscriptural_a but_o even_o very_o improper_a may_v not_o the_o unitarian_n mean_v as_o some_o do_v three_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o instance_n divine_a mind_n divine_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modal_a person_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v divers_a person_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o for_o peace-sake_n we_o must_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n or_o prohibition_n against_o that_o which_o we_o condescend_v to_o ephes_n 4_o 3_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o term_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n person_n mean_v modal_a person_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a be_v these_o particular_o not_o only_o by_o the_o three_o person_n the_o trinitarian_n general_o mean_v not_o such_o modal_n but_o rather_o real_a person_n so_o that_o to_o mean_v such_o suppose_v or_o pretend_a modal_a person_n will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o even_o this_o term_n disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o address_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o inspiration_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v to_o
be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v these_o mystery_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a simplicity_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o p._n 47._o concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explain_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o they_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a etc._n etc._n p._n 53_o 54._o indeed_n as_o be_v observe_v who_o give_v authority_n to_o fallible_a man_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o magisterial_a determination_n in_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n see_v what_o this_o learned_a prelate_n say_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o aliens_n in_o the_o one_a part_v of_o his_o sermon_n on_o john_n 9.31_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v judge_v righteous_o know_v every_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o after_o this_o passage_n no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v i_o shall_v only_o point_v to_o page_n 59_o line_n 28_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60_o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n p._n 61_o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o l._n 16_o etc._n etc._n p._n 66_o l._n 9_o etc._n etc._n p._n 67_o l._n 35_o etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 78_o l._n 35_o etc._n etc._n p._n 82_o l._n 33_o etc._n etc._n p._n 84_o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n p._n 85_o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n p._n 87_o l._n 13_o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o l._n 30_o etc._n etc._n p._n 103_o l._n 36_o etc._n etc._n p._n 121_o l._n 35_o etc._n etc._n p._n 123_o l._n 9_o etc._n etc._n p._n 124_o l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 157_o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o l._n 36_o etc._n etc._n p._n 161._o l._n 32_o etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n p._n 192_o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n p._n 195_o l._n 24_o etc._n etc._n p._n 262_o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 263_o l._n 34_o etc._n etc._n p._n 265_o l._n 5_o etc._n etc._n p._n 266_o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o i_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a perusal_n may_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacious_a intercession_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o may_v all_o become_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o may_v almighty_a god_n in_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n for_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grant_v every_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a christian_a to_o discern_v and_o follow_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o righteousness_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen!_o finis_fw-la
the_o scripture-term_n of_o church-union_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n confirm_v by_o the_o vnitarian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o unitarian_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church-communion_n with_o a_o postscript_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n most_o earnest_o and_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o on_o who_o it_o be_v most_o particular_o incumbent_a to_o examine_v these_o matter_n by_o a._n l._n author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n london_n print_v as_o abovemention_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o point_n some_o text_n authorise_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o write_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.20_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o rom._n 14.13_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n matt._n 10.27_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 4.17_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mark_v 8.38_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o be_v a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n mark_v 4.21_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v isa_n 1.17_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n act_n 5.29_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasuâ—â—â—_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11.25_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matt._n 15.14_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n luk._n 14.18_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n isa_n 50.2_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n isa_n 59.15.16_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v your_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matt_n 10.14_o 15._o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15.22_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hebr._n 4.1_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1.18_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n ps_n 14.7_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118.26_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2.36_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o john_n 5.19_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n i._o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n page_n 1._o ii_o the_o socinian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n p._n 3._o iii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o socinian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n p._n 10._o iv_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 15._o v._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o unitarian_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n common_o make_v against_o their_o exposition_n in_o general_a and_o first_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o object_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n p._n 18._o vi_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 25._o vii_o a_o farther_n continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 31._o viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 46._o ix_o a_o second_o general_n objection_n against_o the_o unitarian_n system_n answer_v p._n 50._o x._o a_o three_o general_a objection_n state_v consist_v of_o four_o branch_n p._n 60._o xi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 65._o xii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 69._o xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 79._o fourteen_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 88_o xv._o the_o inference_n most_o incontestable_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n p._n 96._o a_o postscript_n p._n 104._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o each_o chapter_n in_o chapter_n i._n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o the_o unitarian_n sentiment_n but_o to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o generality_n or_o latitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o most_o intricate_a point_v of_o speculation_n p._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n express_v in_o a_o great_a generality_n and_o leave_v extreme_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v both_o our_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n and_o our_o charity_n christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n p._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o unitarian_n controversy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o the_o unitarian_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church-communion_n p._n 2._o &_o 3_o in_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n explain_v p._n 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n p._n 5._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n or_o a_o god_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n iii_o the_o creation_n by_o this_o word_n explain_v p._n 11._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n explain_v p._n 12._o 13._o the_o remain_a verse_n explain_v p_o 14._o 15._o in_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 15._o the_o arian_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n a_o most_o sublime_a spirit_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o yet_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o and_o surpass_v in_o excellency_n all_o other_o create_v spirit_n be_v extraordinary_o unite_v to_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n that_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word-bearer_n and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n
15._o 16._o the_o arian_n notion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o god_n p._n 16._o 17._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 18._o in_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o speak_v somewhat_o like_o the_o anti-unitarians_n do_v not_o credit_v the_o trinitarian_n cause_n and_o can_v be_v make_v no_o argument_n against_o unitarianism_n p._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o jew_n never_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o god_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o object_v passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n and_o in_o a_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o lucian_n consider_v p._n 23._o 24._o in_o chap._n vi_o that_o few_o of_o the_o ante-nicene_a write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d preposterous_a way_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 25._o 26._o that_o several_a book_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n most_o credible_o be_v suppress_v which_o favour_v the_o unitarian_n sentiment_n p._n 27._o that_o of_o the_o few_o remain_v ante-nicene_a writer_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o some_o be_v suppositious_a p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n vii_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v real_o unitarian_n nazerenes_n arian_n or_o semi-arians_a p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n some_o chronological_a remark_n or_o the_o time_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ante-nicene_a father_n live_v p._n 36._o in_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_a doctor_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o the_o unitarian_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o unitarian_n system_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o those_o that_o have_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o govern_v the_o universe_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n p._n 56._o in_o chap._n x._o the_o state_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a objection_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o branch_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o unitarian_n their_o too_o much_o lean_v to_o human_a reason_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o reason_n though_o a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o its_o province_n and_o capacity_n extend_v be_v in_o some_o most_o sublime_a point_n shortsighted_a and_o blind_a and_o consequent_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n then_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o unitarian_n interpretation_n beside_o that_o they_o imply_v most_o unlikely_a assertion_n be_v force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o such_o interpretation_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v thereof_o moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v up_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n whereas_o in_o fine_a the_o text_n that_o the_o unitarian_n allege_v seem_v not_o express_v and_o positive_a for_o their_o system_n p._n 60_o in_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o whole_a or_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n yet_o very_o just_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o think_v like_o all_o protestant_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v slight_v p._n 66._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xii_o that_o none_o of_o the_o unitarian_n assertion_n be_v incredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n some_o further_a consideration_n concern_v the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o large_o show_v something_o also_o very_o particular_a specify_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o creation_n p._n 73._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a and_o warrantable_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o unitarian_n sense_n all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v for_o their_o sentiment_n p._n 79._o some_o further_a consideration_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o unitarian_n system_fw-la p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xv._o that_o from_o the_o whole_a dissertation_n and_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o unitarian_n p._n 96._o 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a pious_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o if_o unitarianism_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a one_o or_o a_o heresy_n p._n 97._o 2._o that_o in_o our_o term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a subject_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n which_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n p._n 100_o 3._o that_o therefore_o first_o in_o the_o public_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o address_v the_o current_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o bless_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o so_o when_o we_o address_v some_o ejaculation_n to_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a second_o in_o our_o public_a service_n likewise_o &_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v word_v in_o a_o generality_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n three_o no_o subscription_n or_o assent_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o clergyman_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o its_o dependent_n but_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o to_o term_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture-generality_n the_o clergyman_n declaration_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o accept_v that_o they_o solemn_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o scripture_n p._n 101._o 4._o that_o this_o generality_n in_o term_n of_o church-union_n be_v a_o safe_a method_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v incontestable_o sufficient_a all_o be_v certain_o worship_v when_o in_o general_a god_n be_v pray_v to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o the_o mediatory_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v pay_v he_o when_o our_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o redeemer_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v p._n 102._o in_o the_o postscript_n i._o that_o the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o unitarianism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o unitarian_n may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o trinitarian_n church_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o
in_o the_o aforemention_v irenicum_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o its_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n or_o what_o point_n be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o different_a party_n and_o hereby_o i_o infer_v that_o trinitarian_n and_o unitarian_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o to_o order_v their_o term_n of_o church-communion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o or_o as_o not_o to_o fright_v away_o either_o of_o they_o because_o actual_o both_o of_o they_o bring_v so_o considerable_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v obvious_a sincere_a and_o consider_a person_n may_v not_o always_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o which_o side_n be_v most_o infallible_o or_o most_o credible_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o when_o god_n be_v worship_v all_o be_v incontestable_o adore_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o be_v express_o command_v but_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n or_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o most_o acceptable_a intercession_n and_o certain_o as_o for_o christ_n humanity_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mediatory_a or_o inferior_a honour_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o then_o if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v but_o a_o speculative_a difference_n the_o trinitarian_n with_o seem_v good_a cause_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o despicable_a and_o in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inconsidorable_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o union_n upon_o the_o general_a term_n aforesaid_a for_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o which_o man_n without_o be_v faulty_a may_v mistake_v but_o against_o this_o my_o sentiment_n some_o object_n that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o express_a against_o the_o unitarian_n and_o particular_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o just_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o unitarian_n say_v to_o those_o text_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o brief_a history_n a_o shilling_n book_n to_o be_v have_v at_o most_o bookseller_n wherein_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n object_v to_o they_o be_v explain_v from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o far_a vindication_n of_o my_o proposal_n of_o the_o scripture-method_n of_o church_n union_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v here_o a_o ensample_n of_o the_o vnitarian_n explication_n to_o show_v what_o they_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o objection_n from_o this_o topic._n and_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v most_o decisive_n against_o they_o i_o have_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o that_o to_o represent_v most_o evident_o that_o even_o here_o they_o want_v not_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o be_v probable_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o whole_o clear_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n they_o that_o approve_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v run_v to_o the_o implicit_a and_o slavish_a faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n allow_v of_o and_o recommend_v but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o debate_v and_o examine_v difficult_a matter_n and_o to_o attain_v with_o rational_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n chap._n ii_o the_o socinian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n st_n john_n begin_v thus_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o socinian_o esteem_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v these_o term_n according_a to_o this_o system_fw-la verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_o innocent_a and_o obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v man_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o reformation_n or_o new-modelling_a of_o thing_n by_o that_o illustrious_a dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a creation_n describe_v in_o the_o one_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n and_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v not_o take_v place_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n have_v perish_v therefore_o the_o save_v it_o be_v figurative_o represent_v as_o create_v of_o it_o anew_o by_o the_o glorious_a performance_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o lamb_n in_o god_n prescience_n and_o fore-ordination_a slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o adam_n fall_v god_n make_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v a_o new_a man_n assist_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n direct_v in_o all_o point_n by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n what_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o make_v a_o reparation_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o on_o consideration_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o undeserved_a suffering_n constitute_v the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o exalt_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n always_o ready_a to_o work_v for_o he_o at_o his_o holy_a request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o save_o to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o god_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o from_o that_o moment_n admit_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o though_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n resolution_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o even_o then_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o dawn_n nevertheless_o the_o grand_a operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o make_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o consequent_o not_o personal_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grant_v upon_o christ_n account_n yet_o be_v not_o express_o reckon_v here_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n oeconomy_n that_o be_v take_v proper_o to_o commence_v many_o age_n after_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o new-model_n all_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n make_v our_o evangelist_n say_v at_o the_o 3d._n ver._n of_o this_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v by_o his_o son_n god_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v what_o those_o world_n be_v and_o what_o that_o creation_n be_v see_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v usher_v in_o under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o creation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n begin_v his_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o genesis_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o incontestable_o appear_v by_o the_o one_a and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_a chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n what_o that_o beginning_n be_v namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n which_o be_v there_o show_v to_o have_v begin_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a harbinger_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v see_v st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n we_o know_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dictate_v to_o the_o one_o inspire_v also_o
the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v explain_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o st._n john_n be_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o the_o beginning_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n that_o succeed_v the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o that_o new_a dispensation_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o see_v st._n mark_n call_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a st._n john_n begin_v his_o history_n by_o our_o saviour_n instalment_n or_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v baptise_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptise_a of_o he_o the_o word_n the_o same_o term_n often_o denote_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o instance_n several_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v what_o here_o may_v be_v particular_o mean_v thereby_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o consider_v if_o every_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o evangelist_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o allusion_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o which_o the_o old_a be_v attribute_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v warrant_n enough_o to_o extend_v the_o allusion_n so_o far_o and_o to_o bestow_v that_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o prince_n see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n et_fw-la pacis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 5._o and_o see_v the_o heavenly_a messenger_n of_o god_n send_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n ps_n 107.20_o wisd_v 18.15_o 16._o which_o last_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n exod._n 12.23_o which_o name_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n 1_o chron._n 21.12_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n call_v he_o the_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a style_n not_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o divine_a throne_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o swiftness_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o execute_n his_o commission_n and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o errand_n philo_n call_v the_o angel_n logous_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o dr._n allix_n himself_o observe_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n constant_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n meaning_n that_o he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o procure_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o who_o be_v commissionated_a to_o do_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o fallen_n mankind_n thus_o origen_n in_o joh._n 1._o interpret_v it_o see_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o enlighten_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o account_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n judicious_o give_v by_o pasor_n in_o his_o manuale_n upon_o the_o word_n logos_fw-la and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o nazianzen_n and_o dustin_a give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o origen_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o god_n word-bearer_n by_o excellency_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n command_n was._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o the_o person_n who_o god_n intend_v and_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a word-bearer_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o design_v ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n do_v most_o eminent_o reside_v and_o most_o conspicuous_o shine_v who_o be_v all_o his_o life-time_n most_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o assist_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v for_o he_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n this_o most_o illustrious_a person_n be_v upon_o the_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o eminent_a place_n and_o with_o the_o bright_a circumstance_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v most_o solemn_o endue_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n his_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v most_o particular_o teach_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o he_o constant_o to_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o this_o see_v john_n 12.49_o 50._o john_n 8.38_o john_n 6.51_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n whether_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o with_o his_o soul_n only_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o mind_n proper_o be_v the_o man._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v then_o take_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o express_o john_n 3.13_o that_o no_o man_n before_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o excellency_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a know_v that_o the_o participle_n which_o here_o our_o version_n have_v translate_v be_v may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o beza_n erasmus_n camerarius_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n john_n 3.13_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o install_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_a and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v solemn_o constitute_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a power_n on_o certain_a condition_n only_o his_o full_a communicate_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o actual_a reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v then_o on_o these_o term_n proclaim_v god_n first_o minister_n he_o be_v thus_o even_o then_o make_v a_o prince_n a_o lord_n a_o sovereign_n act_v for_o god_n and_o by_o god_n commission_n and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o term_n god_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n that_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a name_n be_v there_o give_v to_o person_n commissionated_a by_o god_n in_o most_o eminent_a station_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v god_n chief_a minister_n but_o because_o act_v for_o and_o as_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n represent_v he_o we_o see_v exod._n 23.21_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v that_o high_a name_n and_o dignity_n for_o say_v god_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o for_o those_o being_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o represent_v as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v figure_v by_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n so_o angel_n and_o other_o god_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n see_v gen._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 19.13_o compare_v with_o the_o 18_o 24_o and_o 29_o verse_n gen._n 31.11_o and_o 13._o exod._n 3.2.4_o and_o 6._o exod._n 4.16_o compare_v with_o exod_a 7.1_o exod._n 14.19_o and_o 24._o 1._o sam._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n messenger_n be_v himself_o or_o be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o must_v be_v cense_v and_o reck'n_v as_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n be_v god_n or_o the_o great_a god_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n such_o as_o be_v say_v as_o gabriel_n which_o signify_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o michael_n which_o signify_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o like_o the_o high_a agreable_o to_o which_o denomination_n the_o samaritan_n think_v they_o may_v give_v to_o simon_n magus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n because_o probable_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v of_o some_o mighty_a angel_n act._n 8.10_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o superior_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 598._o the_o whole_a army_n say_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n it_o appear_v the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v it_o not_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture-stile_n to_o call_v other_o god_n beside_o almighty_a god_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o give_v to_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 7.1_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v send_v on_o a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a errand_n to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o behold_v sais_fw-fr god_n there_o to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v remark_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastie_a theolog._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o st._n john_n expression_n which_o we_o be_v consider_v shall_v not_o be_v render_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v no_o article_n here_o before_o the_o term_n god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o sentence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v be_v with_o the_o god_n by_o excellency_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o instead_o of_o the_o term_n god_n we_o do_v read_v lord_n or_o sovereign_n because_o in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o modern_a language_n we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o be_v only_o wont_a to_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n in_o common_a though_o in_o divers_a sense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n to_o run_v according_a to_o its_o true_a signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n while_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o princely_a minister_n and_o high_a officer_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n to_o what_o it_o import_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v john_n 10.34_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v or_o to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o then_o ever_o remember_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o consistent_o with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o reason_n verba_fw-la non_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la sensu_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n hilary_n quote_v in_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v second_a sermon_n upon_o tit._n 2.7_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 45th_o ps_n at_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o ver._n where_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n address_v himself_o thus_o to_o solomon_n upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharach_n daughter_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n david_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v unoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n here_o solomon_n be_v express_o call_v god_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mystical_a and_o secundary_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o psalm_n have_v no_o literal_a signification_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n by_o real_a act_n or_o literal_a event_n then_o verify_v or_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o according_o we_o find_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascribe_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o this_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a psalm_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o primary_o or_o original_o of_o the_o say_a wedding_n of_o king_n solomon_n we_o find_v it_o have_v always_o be_v general_o so_o understand_v we_o find_v it_o as_o sit_v for_o that_o solemnity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v entitle_v a_o song_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n poem_n the_o prince_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v his_o title_n new_o confer_v upon_o and_o assure_v to_o he_o and_o as_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o fellow_n or_o brethren_n by_o his_o god_n or_o king_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o solomon_n case_n and_o with_o the_o secinian_n system_fw-la but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o trinitarian_n notion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o trinitarian_n interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thy_o god_n have_v &_o c_o if_o the_o term_n god_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a god_n the_o one_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n
and_o the_o special_a people_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o man_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v mighty_a work_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n these_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n like_v he_o not_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n too_o pure_a to_o be_v a_o religion_n fit_a for_o they_o and_o his_o person_n too_o mean_a and_o despicable_a to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o receive_v he_o not_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attestation_n of_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v their_o maker_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o god_n design_v they_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n so_o we_o must_v render_v it_o and_o not_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n if_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n be_v not_o impossible_a concern_v three_o eternal_a and_o supreme_o divine_a person_n as_o it_o express_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n appear_v to_o imply_v many_o express_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o way_n against_o reason_n to_o render_v this_o text_n as_o the_o trinitarian_n do_v it_o must_v then_o be_v translate_v as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o as_o be_v observe_v the_o term_n do_v bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mortal_a man_n encompass_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o low_a form_n and_o mean_a circumstance_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o imply_v sin_n see_v hebr._n 2.14_o mark_n 13.20_o gen._n 6.12_o deut._n 5.26_o jerem._n 12.12_o 1._o cor._n 15.50_o that_o be_v then_o it_o seem_v of_o somewhat_o a_o great_a force_n and_o significancy_n than_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v bare_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o man_n the_o say_n that_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a man_n like_o other_o man_n a_o very_a man_n or_o true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n subject_a to_o want_v and_o temptation_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o all_o the_o like_a frailty_n and_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n by_o the_o last_o quote_v text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o term_n flesh_n which_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v a_o proper_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n though_o in_o our_o tongue_n like_o many_o other_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o seem_v odd_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o english_a we_o must_v therefore_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o explain_v one_o place_n by_o another_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o right_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o messiah_n the_o prime_a minister_n and_o chief_a messenger_n of_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n incident_a to_o humanity_n from_o which_o miserable_a state_n and_o wretched_a circumstance_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a he_o may_v have_v be_v exempt_a but_o to_o which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o free_o subject_v himself_o yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v here_o observe_v he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o conspicuous_a and_o most_o illustrious_a ray_n of_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o be_v own_a by_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o glory_n of_o bring_v and_o procure_v the_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o work_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v constant_o in_o he_o and_o as_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a messenger_n or_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a or_o most_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n such_o a_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o glory_n worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n nevertheless_o to_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n and_o circumstance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o contemptible_a men._n and_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n now_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o use_v that_o expression_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o man._n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n we_o be_v tell_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o cerinthus_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o logos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n the_o divine_a messenger_n or_o wisdom_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o real_a person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a substance_n different_a from_o jesus_n but_o dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o work_v wondrous_a work_n by_o he_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n john_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n like_o other_o man_n though_o indeed_o the_o most_o dignify_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o declare_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n that_o cerinthus_n give_v to_o the_o word_n well_o say_v st._n john_n the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n but_o then_o this_o god_n be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o design_a lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v then_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v the_o gnostic_n call_v the_o word_n a_o god_n so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o and_o constant_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o god_n word_n those_o than_o be_v mere_a fable_n which_o the_o gnostic_n and_o cerinthian_o hold_v of_o the_o christ_n his_o be_v a_o i_o know_v not_o what_o uncreated_a logos_fw-la and_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bythos_n or_o abyss_n and_o order_v by_o the_o father_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a whether_o st._n john_n write_v against_o cerinthus_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assertion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o before_o st._n jeâ—om_n and_o as_o for_o cerinthus_n his_o opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a bad_a yet_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o give_v but_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v story_n disadvantageous_a to_o they_o which_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v ireneus_fw-la take_v afterward_o upon_o trust_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o st._n john_n decare_n the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o gospel_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o if_o ireneus_fw-la be_v well_o inform_v himself_o and_o have_v inform_v we_o right_n cerinthus_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o real_a eternal_a divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o party_n most_o probable_o find_v fault_n with_o cerinthus_n because_o beside_o his_o superstition_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v cerinthus_n it_o seem_v believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o real_a divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o real_a trinitarian_n do_v and_o
probable_o ireneus_fw-la be_v a_o arian_n or_o at_o most_o a_o semi-arian_n what_o grotius_n say_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o annotation_n the_o unitarian_n consistent_o to_o their_o system_n may_v hold_v all_o that_o he_o there_o say_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o as_o if_o the_o baptist_n have_v say_v though_o then_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 30_o verse_n that_o come_v after_o i_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n but_o when_o i_o have_v almost_o do_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o i_o for_o he_o be_v my_o superior_a my_o lord_n and_o my_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_a sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o servant_n and_o harbinger_n whereas_o the_o vulgate_n have_v translate_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v beza_n show_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o need_v not_o read_v he_o be_v before_o i_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o run_v more_o natural_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v or_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o that_o be_v then_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o i_o which_o say_v the_o baptist_n explain_v though_o somewhat_o obscure_o as_o be_v express_v all_o the_o like_a mystery_n on_o the_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o which_o most_o credible_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v intend_v to_o try_v our_o humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o attention_n and_o industry_n by_o add_v for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a protos_fw-la mou_v princeps_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o primate_n the_o design_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o explain_v and_o particularize_n or_o intimate_v how_o christ_n office_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n see_v erasmus_n and_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n verse_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v namely_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v john_n 3.13_o sometime_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n signify_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a see_v numb_a 11.12_o deut._n 13.6_o by_o these_o remark_n and_o hypothesis_n the_o socinian_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o use_v the_o like_a care_n and_o attention_n all_o the_o other_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n object_n may_v also_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o with_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o arian_n system_fw-la the_o arian_n do_v not_o much_o dislike_n the_o forego_n exposition_n except_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v short_a as_o to_o these_o particular_n in_o that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o have_v praeexisted_n before_o its_o conception_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o arian_n maintain_v both_o these_o point_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n be_v a_o creature_n though_o most_o intimate_o assist_v of_o god_n which_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o or_o infinite_a person_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o then_o say_v they_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o before_o abraham_n but_o even_o be_v the_o first_o create_v spirit_n john_n 17.5_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o express_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o term_n he_o by_o eminency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o revel_v 3.14_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o st._n john_n say_v positive_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o which_o expression_n seem_v too_o extensive_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o new-creation_n only_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o incomparable_o far_a to_o surpass_v original_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o they_o surpass_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o brute_n beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o arian_n believe_v that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first-born_a and_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v original_o as_o perfect_a a_o be_v and_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n as_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n can_v produce_v and_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v salve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o god_n most_o efficacious_o assist_v he_o and_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o high_a liberality_n to_o mankind_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v men._n the_o arian_n then_o say_v that_o the_o first-bern_n be_v omâ—â—â—ousian_n or_o as_o like_o the_o divine_a essence_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n and_o before_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n like_o the_o semi-arians_a they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o uncreated_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o uncreated_a being_n or_o two_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o god_n next_o to_o god_n and_o as_o eternal_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o first-born_a can_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o part_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o many_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o parent_n iâ—_n so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v endue_v the_o most_o excellent_a create_v spirit_n with_o power_n to_o produce_v other_o spirit_n but_o perhaps_o angel_n have_v fine_a vehicles_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o be_v as_o a_o human_a body_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man._n and_o then_o the_o first-born_a may_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o prepare_n of_o these_o vehicles_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o substance_n thereof_o when_o the_o first-born_a be_v create_v then_o be_v also_o another_o eminent_a spirit_n or_o other_o eminent_a spirit_n according_a to_o some_o modern_a arian_n produce_v but_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o the_o arian_n hold_v it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o or_o these_o last_v not_o only_o a_o archangel_n or_o the_o archangel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o often_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o also_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a though_o not_o so_o eminent_o as_o he_o but_o under_o he_o which_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o first-born_a produce_v creature_n into_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaos_n be_v create_v or_o prepare_v by_o almighty_a god_n then_o for_o reason_n not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o god_n think_v good_a to_o set_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o holy_a
angel_n in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dispose_n and_o set_v of_o it_o into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o beautiful_a and_o convenient_a order_n it_o be_v now_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o creature_n produce_v other_o creature_n a_o like_a power_n then_o in_o a_o incomparable_o high_a degree_n may_v undoubted_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a being_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sun_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n live_v and_o grow_v and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o live_a thing_n subsist_v or_o can_v subsist_v and_o can_v god_n create_v no_o intelligent_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o material_a sun_n to_o be_v god_n ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o his_o powerfule_a and_o excellent_a creature_n possible_a thus_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n and_o next_o after_o he_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o select_a angel_n sit_v and_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o help_v to_o give_v the_o chaos_n a_o motion_n and_o to_o hatch_v it_o into_o a_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n alone_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v do_v all_o this_o as_o with_o the_o concurrent_a assistance_n of_o his_o son_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v their_o talent_n and_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n assiduity_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n probably_n it_o add_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v do_v something_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o possible_a god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o work_n to_o endear_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o all_o rational_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n what_o have_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n we_o common_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o witness_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o production_n as_o well_o as_o their_o pupil_n that_o will_v natural_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a tenderness_n for_o mankind_n now_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o love_n and_o in_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v not_o want_v that_o rational_a solid_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n god_n according_a to_o this_o system_n think_v good_a to_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v then_o no_o argument_n that_o god_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o all-sufficient_a thereto_o be_v almighty_a though_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o and_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a creator_n yet_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o second_a cause_n we_o have_v then_o no_o reason_n to_o stagger_v at_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o and_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o draw_v order_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o dispose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o frame_n though_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o be_v produce_v before_o the_o be_v of_o time_n or_o the_o production_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o material_a creation_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n create_v many_o more_o spirit_n of_o almost_o a_o like_a kind_a and_o dignity_n or_o incomparable_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v then_o no_o superiority_n beside_o that_o of_o order_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n or_o in_o other_o respect_n equal_n subject_a only_a to_o god_n and_o equal_o superior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o inferior_a spirit_n be_v put_v when_o create_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o those_o principal_a lord_n or_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-stile_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v become_v man_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v again_o into_o heaven_n than_o he_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a under_o almighty_a god_n of_o all_o archangel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o then_o begin_v his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o sublimest_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o undertake_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n of_o almost_o the_o like_a excellency_n with_o he_o yet_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o archangel_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o subject_v to_o he_o though_o of_o a_o nature_n very_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o have_v like_v he_o a_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v then_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o although_o at_o the_o first_o at_o their_o creation_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o first-born_a to_o appoint_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o office_n and_o station_n perhaps_o the_o socinian_n exposition_n be_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first-born_a inherit_v not_o the_o dominion_n till_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o perhaps_o the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o christ_n these_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v some_o of_o these_o way_n for_o aught_o any_o body_n know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o arian_n system_v as_o incredible_a upon_o the_o account_n that_o during_o the_o agony_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undergo_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o creature_n may_v sometime_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v much_o comfort_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o be_v then_o under_o such_o strait_n as_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o human_a nature_n he_o want_v therefore_o external_a assistance_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v depress_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o human_a soul_n at_o its_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o raise_v above_o its_o former_a grandeur_n be_v exalt_v to_o sir_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o other_o text_n relate_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o this_o system_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n mean_v chief_o thereby_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o unitarian_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n common_o make_v against_o their_o exposition_n in_o general_n and_o first_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o object_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n the_o trinitarian_n urge_v that_o all_o the_o vnitarian_n exposition_n may_v in_o general_n and_o all_o at_o once_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a prevail_a sentiment_n to_o evince_v which_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ante-nicene_a they_o quote_v pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n and_o lucian_n philopatris_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n his_o be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o now_o say_v the_o trinitarian_n it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v the_o
god_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n we_o can_v better_o conclude_v this_o article_n than_o with_o two_o observation_n in_o dr._n bull_n be_v book_n judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o man_n only_o those_o christian_n believe_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o god_n or_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o a_o mere_a man._n judic_n eccl._n p._n 15_o 16._o and_o at_o p._n 21._o the_o dr._n add_v our_o saviour_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n be_v christ_n they_o answer_v say_v the_o text_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n why_o then_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n remark_n hereupon_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n but_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n have_v be_v most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o '_o they_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v the_o jew_n believe_v only_o that_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o next_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o a_o superior_a sense_n than_o this_o whether_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o certain_o unitarian_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v polytheist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o object_v philosopher_n we_o have_v see_v that_o their_o speculation_n be_v of_o as_o little_a importance_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v mysterious_a and_o uncertain_a obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a 2._o the_o passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v philopatris_n be_v incontestable_o invalid_a argument_n the_o passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n so_o much_o object_v to_o the_o unitarian_n be_v that_o he_o say_v christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o be_v a_o god_n to_o this_o the_o unitarian_n give_v the_o follow_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o passage_n be_v corrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o ut_fw-la deo_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v et_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n in_o tertullian_n time_n tertul._n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o then_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o that_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o his_o be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o hymn_n sing_v to_o both_o their_o praise_n argue_v no_o more_o his_o being_n god_n himself_o than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o jael_n be_v god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n of_o praise_n judg._n 5.2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o 24_o verse_n bless_v above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n be_v deborah_n also_o herself_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o hymn_n and_o barack_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v praise_v at_o the_o seven_o 9th_o 12_o and_o 15_o verse_n thus_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v represent_v sing_v hymn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v show_v what_o incontestable_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n though_o not_o to_o address_v direct_a and_o ultimate_a prayer_n yet_o to_o sing_v hymn_n in_o honour_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o ps_n 72.15_o spiritual_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n may_v daily_o present_a request_n and_o petition_n to_o christ_n concern_v particular_a man_n and_o church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v unto_o by_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o sovereign_n under_o god_n moreover_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ever_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o universe_n constant_o assist_v with_o the_o divin_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n second_o read_v ut_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o may_v signify_v either_o as_o be_v god_n or_o as_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v be_v hold_v god_n or_o a_o god_n if_o the_o former_a that_o may_v be_v pliny_n own_o mistaken_a conjecture_n that_o because_o he_o understand_v christian_n sing_v christ_n praise_n he_o therefore_o imagine_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o this_o be_v pliny_n mean_v for_o be_v use_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_a rite_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o suppose_v supreme_a god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n conclude_v that_o christian_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n god_n so_o the_o heathen_n though_o groundless_o yet_o often_o give_v that_o title_n to_o several_a who_o they_o know_v and_o own_v to_o be_v create_v being_n and_o in_o chap._n 2d_o we_o have_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a where_o whether_o now_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v another_o question_n they_o think_v they_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o appellation_n to_o some_o glorify_a creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o many_o of_o they_o give_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n they_o much_o more_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o dignify_a creature_n if_o pliny_n mean_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o expression_n may_v import_v that_o christian_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v god_n or_o a_o god_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o trinitarian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o attest_v for_o then_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o believe_v not_o but_o most_o probable_o not_o this_o but_o the_o forego_n be_v pliny_n sense_n if_o we_o must_v read_v vt_fw-la deo_fw-la namely_o as_o to_o a_o god_n or_o as_o to_o one_o who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o god_n as_o for_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v philopatris_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o one_o one_o and_o three_o the_o best_a critic_n own_o it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o lucian_n as_o the_o translator_n themselves_o observe_v we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o several_a treatise_n join_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o some_o author_n work_n that_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o author_n it_o may_v then_o very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o dialogue_n be_v much_o late_a than_o lucian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lucian_n what_o can_v the_o trinitarian_n infer_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n that_o believe_v a_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o lucian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o have_v confuse_o
be_v nay_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n at_o least_o potential_o though_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o when_o almighty_a god_n create_v this_o universe_n and_o even_o some_o of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o among_o they_o tertullian_n particular_o express_o assert_v that_o mere_a creature_n in_o particular_a human_a soul_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n howbeit_o platonism_n imply_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o platonist_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n at_o least_o or_o even_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o peculiar_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o peculiar_o in_o he_o and_o be_v most_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o wherever_o the_o son_n go_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v have_v always_o a_o strict_a hold_n of_o he_o and_o wrought_v with_o in_o and_z by_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v they_o represent_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n as_o distinct_a and_o inferior_a being_n so_o that_o they_o own_a the_o father_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consequent_o that_o be_v proper_o god_n or_o a_o god_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n that_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n have_v be_v teach_v platonism_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n they_o open_o profess_v in_o all-their_a write_n that_o they_o be_v still_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o plato_n trinity_n be_v much_o the_o same_o thus_o they_o introduce_v platonism_n in_o the_o christian_a system_n accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v justin_n martyr_n it_o seem_v particular_o begin_v open_o to_o platonize_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o then_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n represent_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n very_o like_o arianism_n any_o of_o they_o at_o most_o make_v it_o semi-arianism_a &_o so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n may_v it_o seem_v mistake_v it_o for_o arianism_n the_o good_a father_n either_o purposely_o or_o otherwise_o express_v themselves_o very_o obseure_o in_o a_o most_o obscure_a matter_n though_o some_o more_o platonical_o than_o other_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v moderate_a platonist_n and_o scarce_o any_o or_o but_o few_o go_v further_a in_o the_o 2d_o century_n or_o at_o least_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n whereas_o afterward_o it_o seem_v there_o arise_v among_o christian_n several_a violent_a opinionist_n and_o sierce_a semi-arians_a and_o then_o many_o rigid_a and_o thoroughpaced_n or_o very_o heathenish_a platonist_n true_a polytheist_n that_o perhaps_o go_v even_o far_o than_o platonism_n itself_o and_o maintain_v much_o the_o same_o notion_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v still_o semi-arians_a and_o several_a but_o arian_n most_o credible_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ancient_o be_v chief_o in_o vogue_n before_o semi-arianism_a be_v establish_v by_o justin_n martyr_n the_o semi-arians_a or_o mild_a platonist_n like_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o lesser_a than_o he_o but_o also_o subject_a to_o he_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n or_o but_o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o son_n subject_a to_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o mastership_n or_o one_o master_n the_o one_o not_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o when_o both_o of_o they_o perfect_o agree_v this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o ante-nicene_a father_n who_o write_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o since_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o give_v here_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o some_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o make_v these_o chronological_a remark_n justin_n martyr_n flourish_v about_o the_o 130th_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n hegesipâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o victo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 190._o and_o zepherin_o his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o tertullian_n about_o the_o year_n 210._o origen_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o novatian_n and_o dyonisius_n alexandrinus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o that_o time_n arnobius_n who_o disciple_n be_v lactantius_n about_o the_o year_n 295._o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o these_o few_o observation_n suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o aver_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_a platonist_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o esteem_v in_o their_o generation_n dalaeus_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr we_o pat._n not_o distinguish_v semi-arianism_a from_o arianism_n opine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v st._n justin_n from_o be_v a_o arian_n that_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n never_o change_v place_n neither_o come_v up_o nor_o down_o and_o no_o man_n therefore_o ever_o see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n only_o have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v the_o father_n minister_n and_o a_o god_n also_o by_o the_o father_n be_v will._n now_o say_v dalaeus_n be_v not_o this_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o son_n a_o nature_n and_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o he_o may_v have_v add_v be_v not_o this_o also_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o precarious_a be_v as_o the_o same_o justin_n martyr_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o place_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n or_o mere_a creature_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strain_n of_o these_o platonist_n generate_v of_o himself_o a_o certain_a rational_a power_n one_o while_o call_v the_o son_n another_z while_z wisdom_n a_o angel_n god_n lord_n and_o word_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o all_o these_o name_n both_o because_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v voluntary_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 221._o we_o account_v the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o order_n apol._n 2._o p._n 47._o at_o the_o 43d_o page_z of_o this_o book_n he_o put_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o indeed_o name_v he_o after_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v he_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o other_o good_a angel_n who_o accompany_v and_o resemble_v he_o together_o with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prophetic_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_z their_z chief_z irenaeus_n who_o even_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o contemporary_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o master_n polycarpus_n have_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o polycarpus_n general_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n though_o every_o one_o know_v he_o be_v also_o a_o follower_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o plato_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o
innocent_a to_o the_o dreadful_a and_o undeserved_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n absolute_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v most_o high_o vindicate_v after_o adam_n and_o his_o apostate_n offspring_n have_v woeful_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n this_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o high_a vindicator_n thereof_o but_o his_o endure_a most_o inexpressible_a torment_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n and_o die_v the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v god_n the_o father_n as_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n put_v together_o can_v do_v he_o dishonour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o sacrifice_n become_v satisfactory_a so_o as_o that_o god_n will_v for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o grant_v term_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o fall_v mankind_n since_o he_o now_o see_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o do_v so_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o sum_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a objection_n christ_n be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n possible_a and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n entire_o love_v he_o and_o continual_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o use_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n constant_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o not_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o by_o interval_n like_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v whole_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o incessant_o attend_v his_o order_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o as_o great_a as_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v and_o god_n in_o fine_a be_v as_o much_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o creature_n god_n remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a be_v and_o the_o creature_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o unitarian_n hold_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a and_o dignify_a creature_n as_o this_o can_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o obtain_v and_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o more_o than_o this_o the_o trinitarian_n can_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vnitarian_n system_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o precious_a and_o worthy_a be_v than_o all_o other_o creature_n together_o that_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o full_a compensation_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v figurative_o call_v atonement_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o almsgiving_n pray_v with_o fervour_n mortify_v carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v term_v the_o offer_v our_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o expression_n to_o redeem_v signify_v to_o deliver_v from_o some_o evil_n and_o to_o put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n see_v exod._n 6.6_o and_o 15.13_o luke_n 1.68_o ps_n 49.7_o 8_o 15._o and_o 111.9_o luke_n 2.38_o etc._n etc._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o article_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n give_v of_o christ_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o will_v particular_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a piece_n of_o wrangle_a if_o these_o consideration_n be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v see_v grotius_n on_o revel_n 19.10_o all_o that_o the_o trinitarian_n can_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o reverence_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n act_v for_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o father_n dwell_v who_o the_o father_n most_o extraordinary_o assist_v with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o universe_n and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o with_o who_o consequent_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o intimate_o unite_v as_o possible_a the_o trinitarian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v incontestable_a that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n or_o with_o mediatory_a and_o subordinate_a honour_n have_v receive_v kingdom_n power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v for_o the_o father_n now_o thus_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o unitarian_n worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o even_o as_o one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o one_o with_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o intimate_o unite_v as_o possible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n as_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v make_v he_o by_o his_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o father_n his_o dwell_n in_o he_o or_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o inspiration_n without_o measure_n attend_v he_o always_o conduct_v and_o illuminate_v he_o and_o thereby_o exalt_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o grandeur_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n possible_a one_o with_o god_n 2._o the_o unitarian_n thus_o hold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n united_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o trinitarian_n can_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n represent_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o trinitarian_n notion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v the_o unitarian_n hold_v that_o he_o without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o and_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a power_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v man_n and_o succour_v they_o it_o appear_v nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v incontestable_a that_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v but_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o a_o government_n under_o god_n subject_a to_o and_o direct_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v still_o to_o be_v consider_v not_o bare_o as_o joint_o rule_v but_o as_o literal_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v reasonable_o be_v address_v to_o but_o as_o mediator_n or_o as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o with_o a_o mediatory_a or_o a_o subordinate_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v address_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n but_o the_o father_n general_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o name_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o ejaculation_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n a_o short_a address_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vnitarian_n system_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v thus_o address_v to_o and_o worship_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o as_o a_o man_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dignify_v he_o be_v full_o treat_v of_o by_o limborch_n in_o his_o theologia_n christiana_n lib._n
not_o to_o believe_v he_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n show_v we_o that_o see_v we_o be_v credible_o assure_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o better_a than_o we_o but_o perfect_o well_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v all_o our_o difficulty_n to_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o most_o express_a contradiction_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o hinder_v our_o belief_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o matter_n either_o be_v divisible_a infinite_o or_o be_v not_o divisible_a infinite_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v manifest_a demonstration_n against_o either_o of_o those_o system_n we_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternity_n though_o which_o way_n imaginable_a soever_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v we_o find_v therein_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n we_o believe_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o no_o vacuum_n though_o either_o seem_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o if_o we_o know_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o shall_v think_v we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o whether_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o even_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o some_o case_n what_o evident_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a not_o that_o what_o be_v true_o contradictory_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o must_v own_v some_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_o contradictory_n which_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o judge_n credible_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o contradictory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o now_o wherein_o be_v it_o likely_a we_o may_v soon_o be_v puzzle_v with_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a subject_n the_o eternal_a the_o infinite_a the_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v and_o who_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v think_v a_o more_o credible_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o almighty_a god_n himself_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o after_o all_o our_o best_a reason_n and_o inquiry_n express_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o trinitarian_n system_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o god_n almighty_a shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v true_a what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o deal_v or_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o own_o avow_v and_o incontestable_a measure_n in_o many_o instance_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n then_o undoubted_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v what_o after_o the_o best_a search_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v the_o most_o evident_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o the_o great_a credibility_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o credible_a and_o no_o great_a or_o sure_a evidence_n than_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n thus_o we_o may_v reconcile_v together_o those_o excellent_a direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o understanding_n to_o be_v man_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o imperfect_a imagination_n but_o to_o consider_v most_o exact_o what_o right_a reason_n after_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o careful_a atention_n lead_v we_o to_o and_o inviolable_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o unitarian_n therefore_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o seek_v any_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o trinitarian_n system_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o trinitarian_n take_v more_o trouble_n than_o needs_o or_o than_o can_v be_v effectual_a who_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v when_o god_n speak_v whatever_o difficulty_n our_o own_o weak_a and_o shallow_a imagination_n may_v find_v in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o otherwise_o credible_o attest_v divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o trinitarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unitarian_n seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o prepossession_n that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n tell_v we_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n or_o unless_o all_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o human_a reason_n can_v make_v against_o it_o let_v it_o but_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o never_o so_o great_a and_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o here_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o reasonable_a service_n to_o sacrifice_v our_o human_a understanding_n to_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o unitarian_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v due_o consider_v yet_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v sow_o difficulty_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o probation_n to_o make_v man_n both_o humble_a and_o diligent_a or_o religious_o industrious_a and_o to_o try_v or_o manifest_v who_o will_v be_v sincere_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o momentous_a inquiry_n and_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n which_o incontestable_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o weigh_v as_o it_o deserve_v the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n herein_o be_v what_o make_v men_n not_o only_a unitarian_n but_o deist_n and_o even_a atheist_n some_o will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v act_v upon_o matter_n they_o believe_v no_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o something_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a shall_v produce_v matter_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v with_o what_o tool_n as_o well_o as_o with_o what_o material_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o some_o reject_v revelation_n on_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o represent_v as_o concern_v himself_o with_o man_n whereas_o if_o he_o do_v so_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v evil_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o foresee_v certain_o future_a contingency_n this_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o error_n concern_v sublime_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a which_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v most_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n argument_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n imply_v some_o most_o unlikely_a assertion_n and_o be_v beside_o that_o force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o unitarian_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n system_n run_v to_o other_o seem_o as_o great_a difficulty_n what_o can_v for_o instance_n seem_v more_o impossible_a than_o those_o assertion_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o creator_n which_o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v be_v to_o set_v up_o two_o god_n one_o superior_a and_o one_o inferior_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o like_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v can_v ever_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o essential_a virtue_n and_o as_o
the_o ephesian_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o in_o proportion_n of_o the_o subordination_n servant_n ought_v to_o demean_v themselves_o before_o their_o master_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_a so_o we_o ought_v effectual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n be_v that_o as_o we_o honour_v god_n we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n though_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o as_o proper_o god_n chief_a minister_n as_o be_v say_v &_o the_o other_o as_o express_o the_o almighty_a himself_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o declare_v it_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o the_o subject_n in_o ireland_n shall_v honour_v the_o viceroy_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o one_o must_v absolute_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o &_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o supreme_a royal_a glory_n itself_o to_o the_o viceroy_n no_o more_o than_o to_o honour_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v express_o god_n supreme_a glory_n to_o another_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v well_o observe_v beside_o that_o the_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o another_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o of_o dispose_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o appoint_v rite_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o impart_v a_o sublime_a heavenly_a honour_n to_o stranger_n or_o alien_n from_o he_o neither_o will_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o patient_o suffer_v or_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v to_o themselves_o object_n of_o religious_a service_n at_o their_o pleasure_n like_o the_o heathen_n &_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o ultimate_o due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o unfit_a being_n to_o stock_n &_o stone_n or_o to_o daemon_n which_o be_v not_o true_o in_o any_o holy_a scriptural_a sense_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o sovereign_a officer_n of_o god_n commissionated_a with_o power_n &_o authority_n thus_o to_o act_v for_o god_n so_o as_o most_o eminent_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v a_o suitable_a honour_n appoint_v to_o terminate_v ultimate_o to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n then_o do_v not_o give_v proper_o the_o religious_a honour_n to_o another_o though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v set_v angel_n over_o we_o or_o any_o good_a spirit_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v and_o receive_v grace_n of_o they_o though_o his_o holy_a nature_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o give_v any_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o enemy_n or_o ever_o to_o allow_v that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v seek_v to_o and_o reverence_v that_o can_v not_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n whereas_o the_o other_o might_n see_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n quote_v in_o the_o one_a part_v of_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n on_o ps_n 86.5_o where_o st._n gregery_n observe_v that_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o so_o yet_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o that_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a worship_n but_o even_o that_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o terminate_v to_o god_n who_o immediate_a and_o high_a officer_n and_o messenger_n the_o angel_n than_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o worship_v the_o text_n gal._n 4.8_o which_o we_o translate_v do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n may_v be_v translate_v do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o true_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v of_o their_o nature_n whether_o supreme_a according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o inferior_a of_o god_n create_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o scripture-stile_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n certain_o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.9_o yet_o incontestable_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n proper_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n we_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o serve_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o such_o a_o god_n appoint_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n act._n 2.36_o and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o absolute_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o as_o he_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n and_o who_o consequent_o be_v god_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o possible_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o high_a post_n he_o represent_v god_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o a_o creature_n can_v thus_o represent_v god_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v it_o except_o god_n be_v with_o it_o and_o assist_v and_o direct_v it_o so_o as_o that_o that_o creature_n have_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o own_o be_v whereby_o its_o power_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v it_o may_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n know_v and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o according_o as_o sandius_n observe_v the_o unitarian_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_v in_o and_o most_o strict_o unite_v with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o worship_v neither_o be_v god_n representative_a or_o the_o father_n universal_a vicegerent_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o mere_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o thought_n and_o under_o its_o care_n the_o whole_a universe_n and_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v thus_o represent_v by_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n christ_n then_o be_v god_n representative_a and_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n most_o intimate_o dwell_v in_o he_o assist_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n he_o dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n a_o mere_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o vast_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o not_o like_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v three_o or_o four_o object_n at_o a_o time_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o two_o ear_n which_o may_v imperfect_o discern_v some_o few_o several_a sound_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o sound_v of_o certain_a several_a voices_z and_o of_o some_o instrument_n and_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o several_a particy_n of_o matter_n and_o strike_v ten_o string_n at_o a_o time_n and_o move_v a_o certain_a mass_n and_o steer_v a_o ship_n and_o but_o a_o narrow_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o present_a needs_o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o bodily_a organ_n god_n may_v give_v a_o free_a carrier_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o more_o noble_a and_o vast_a capaeity_n and_o give_v we_o two_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n and_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v they_o all_o fit_o in_o reference_n to_o so_o many_o several_a object_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n
christ_n die_v therefore_o it_o certain_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n determination_n and_o imposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o profess_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v state_v and_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la though_o some_o unitarian_n consider_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o influence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n imply_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o consider_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n shall_v carry_v christian_a condescension_n so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o presence_n sometime_o in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n for_o peace-sake_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n term_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o least_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n that_o many_o conscientious_o may_v with_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n absolute_o scruple_n they_o and_o all_o unitarian_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v open_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o in_o their_o opinion_n at_o least_o dubious_a term_n and_o rash_a expression_n and_o to_o appear_v and_o profess_v not_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o religious_a service_n which_o condescension_n indeed_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n seem_v even_o general_o to_o be_v more_o than_o be_v whole_o warrantable_a particular_o one_o will_v think_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n according_a to_o what_o have_v hereupon_o be_v say_v so_o that_o the_o afternoon-service_n only_o can_v well_o seem_v tolerable_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o hypocritical_a temporize_v for_o any_o vnitarian_n to_o carry_v the_o condescension_n far_o therefore_o even_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o evident_a and_o incontestable_a reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o protest_v against_o the_o impose_v of_o those_o say_v scholastic_a term_n deviate_a from_o the_o scripture-latitude_n not_o only_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n but_o as_o a_o grievous_a and_o unwarrantable_a a_o pernicious_a and_o cruel_a oppression_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v not_o god_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture-term_n be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o charitable_a and_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o you_o establish_v no_o other_o term_n of_o church-communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-generality_n you_o may_v lay_v any_o penalty_n on_o express_a dispute_n in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n these_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n then_o both_o be_v the_o scripture-term_n and_o the_o only_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o incontestable_a principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o moderation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o only_a possible_a term_n for_o all_o christian_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n to_o unite_v in_o and_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o high_a temerity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o safe_a &_o suficient_a generality_n include_v in_o those_o term_n so_o that_o to_o reject_v these_o term_n be_v not_o only_o to_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o injure_v those_o who_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v express_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o disfigure_a christianity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o union_n hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o division_n these_o matter_n be_v set_v into_o so_o full_a and_o incontestable_a a_o light_n that_o to_o slight_a and_o resist_v so_o great_a evidence_n can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v therein_o concern_v it_o be_v credible_a god_n have_v preserve_v the_o world_n and_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o great_a light_n most_o illustrious_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o so_o evident_a truth_n to_o answer_v these_o unanswerable_a argument_n now_o then_o incontestable_o peace_n be_v present_v upon_o just_a term_n by_o this_o method_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_o consider_v for_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v god_n note_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n and_o great_a plague_n be_v denounce_v against_o reject_v a_o great_a light_n and_o injure_v those_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n may_v we_o all_o take_v effectual_a measure_n to_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o think_v here_o to_o have_v finish_v this_o postscript_n but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v unfit_a to_o advertise_v that_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o small_a pamphlet_n a_o 6d_o book_n wherein_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v likewise_o plead_v for_o i_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o moderate_a trinitarian_n etc._n etc._n by_o daniel_n allen._n print_v for_o mary_n fabian_n at_o mercers-chappel_n in_o cheapside_n 1699._o therein_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o and_o show_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o unitarian_n may_v communicate_v together_o so_o that_o no_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v for_o term_n of_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v therein_o that_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o unitarian_n may_v unite_n but_o not_o only_o to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o more_o know_a person_n but_o more_o especial_o see_v man_n common_o regard_v more_o or_o slight_v the_o less_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o see_v hold_v by_o one_o who_o be_v general_o esteem_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v observe_v that_o the_o famous_a bishop_n taylor_n incontestable_o establish_v these_o term_n of_o church-communion_n in_o that_o for_o the_o main_a admirable_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o indeed_o i_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v but_o very_o late_o acquaint_v with_o that_o the_o scripture-term_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o be_v therein_o imply_v i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o 4to_n edition_n 1647._o i_o shall_v sometime_o abridge_v the_o word_n but_o without_o alter_v the_o sense_n if_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v but_o that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la necessaria_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n dedicat._n p._n 15.16_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o prophesy_v impose_v upon_o other_o man_n understanding_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o faith_n come_v in_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o other_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n do_v etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 18._o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n ib._n p._n 29._o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o calvinist_n the_o socinian_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o be_v all_o nestorian_a differ_v from_o other_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o six_o our_o confidence_n or_o join_v communion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o be_v to_o throw_v the_o dice_n if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o error_n be_v damnable_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o other_o help_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o that_o common_a term_n which_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o what_o truth_n we_o can_v and_o a_o mutual_a permission_n to_o